they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o be_v man_n worthy_a of_o death_n which_o make_v they_o i_o say_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o their_o wicked_a judge_n and_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o those_o that_o assent_v unto_o the_o high-priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o make_v themselves_o all_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n by_o it_o to_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o a_o fearful_a sin_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o which_o all_o these_o kingdom_n have_v yet_o to_o repent_v of_o saint_n paul_n also_o make_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o stephen_n blood_n as_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o say_v when_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n be_v stone_v i_o stand_v by_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v he_o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o equal_o guilty_a and_o so_o all_o those_o that_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o cruelty_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o be_v approver_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o for_o consent_v unto_o any_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n or_o with_o any_o malefactor_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o liable_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o act_v in_o those_o malefice_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o but_o assent_n unto_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o sin_n so_o high_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o if_o but_o consent_v make_v they_o guilty_a how_o guilty_a be_v they_o then_o that_o use_v argument_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v offender_n against_o divine_a majesty_n in_o a_o elevate_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o before_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o most_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a manner_n by_o which_o they_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o billingsgate_n then_o with_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o that_o people_n which_o within_o these_o six_o year_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o surplice_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o any_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will-worship_n which_o be_v their_o honour_n then_o shall_v now_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o popery_n and_o for_o all_o other_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a religion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n so_o destructive_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o land_n this_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o seem_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a nay_o how_o unreasonable_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o new-england_n banish_v man_n into_o land_n from_o among_o they_o for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o new_a model_n of_o church-government_n and_o for_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o religion_n and_o hâ—re_o among_o we_o what_o impious_a and_o rail_a book_n do_v they_o make_v against_o the_o minister_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v that_o religion_n and_o that_o church-government_n that_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v set_v down_o and_o what_o approbrious_a name_n do_v they_o give_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v they_o baal_n priest_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n the_o brood_n of_o babylon_n term_v some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o rabsheke_n other_o bawd_n other_o black_a mouth_n legal_a preacher_n and_o still_v all_o of_o they_o the_o curse_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o in_o express_a word_n profess_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o manifest_v if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n the_o first_o work_n they_o will_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o root_v we_o all_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o that_o they_o will_v tolerate_v all_o religion_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n which_o by_o their_o new_a light_n they_o have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o which_o they_o call_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o new_a model_n for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o already_o they_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o good_a christian_n not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n nor_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v any_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o to_o preach_v in_o their_o new_a congregat_v assembly_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n but_o i_o say_v and_o will_v ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n be_v complice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v actor_n now_o then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seek_v and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o their_o proceed_n to_o establish_v that_o religion_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o that_o government_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o imitate_v all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v more_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o independent_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o minister_n deserve_v well_o from_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n now_o do_v who_o by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v life_n eternal_a for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v who_o have_v petition_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o â—one_n that_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o which_o their_o endeavour_n they_o show_v the_o christian_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n for_o which_o the_o people_n be_v ever_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o take_v away_o all_o scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o which_o former_o pretend_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o our_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o with_o the_o lag_a rag_n and_o bobtaile_n of_o all_o the_o malignant_n
one_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v it_o verse_n 18._o another_o company_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o account_v john_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v verse_n 32._o and_o either_o of_o these_o company_n be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o they_o keep_v all_o christ_n enemy_n in_o awe_n so_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o either_o party_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o inhabitant_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o so_o that_o now_o i_o assure_v myself_o every_o but_o ordinary_a understand_a man_n will_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v together_o when_o there_o be_v two_o such_o potent_a party_n there_o as_o either_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n yea_o herod_n himself_n in_o awe_n which_o a_o few_o thousand_o can_v never_o have_v do_v and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o johns_n disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o my_o minor_n do_v now_o stand_v firm_a that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n then_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o that_o there_o wâ—â—_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n which_o mr_n knollys_n deny_v and_o in_o so_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lys_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o oppose_v all_o sound_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o to_o maintain_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o will_v now_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o i._o s._n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o argument_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o reply_n to_o speak_v something_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n great_o vaunt_v himself_o and_o because_o his_o answer_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o among_o many_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o fellow_n never_o examine_v their_o writing_n but_o take_v all_o for_o oracle_n they_o vent_v and_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n come_v out_o against_o a_o presbyterian_a in_o way_n of_o answer_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o these_o answer_n of_o mr_n knollys_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o this_o i._o s._n be_v and_o for_o i._o s._n i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o vain_a than_o mr_n knollys_n in_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o candid_o deny_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o minor_n of_o my_o syllogism_n and_o then_o give_v some_o suck_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o denial_n but_o this_o i._o s._n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o scholar_n in_o he_o for_o all_o good_a scholar_n and_o disputant_n will_v set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o copy_n and_o then_o either_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o minor_n or_o both_o or_o distinguish_v and_o after_o they_o have_v show_v the_o fallacye_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o by_o their_o art_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o so_o evade_v the_o dint_n and_o force_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o method_n not_o only_o of_o all_o accurate_a disputant_n but_o of_o every_o ordinary_a jangler_n if_o he_o at_o least_o pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o learning_n but_o i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o but_o first_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n in_o a_o obscure_a way_n and_o to_o the_o half_n so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n can_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o then_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n give_v in_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v appear_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n will_v be_v evidence_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n verse_n 20._o 21._o say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n shun_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n true_o i_o may_v just_o accuse_v i._n s._n and_o his_o fraternity_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o not_o only_o shun_v the_o light_n themselves_o but_o hinder_v other_o also_o from_o it_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o pry_v into_o their_o error_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v atttain_v unto_o their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_o disparage_v all_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o with_o their_o calumny_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o so_o many_o railor_n and_o persecutor_n for_o so_o they_o call_v we_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o read_v any_o book_n write_v by_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n pen_v against_o their_o novelty_n by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o all_o this_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o by_o this_o their_o art_n they_o may_v withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o this_o faculty_n be_v all_o the_o independent_o very_o expert_a who_o cunning_o either_o pick_v and_o choose_v or_o curtalize_v and_o adulterate_v all_o a_o gument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o or_o else_o total_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o slight_n when_o they_o can_v no_o way_n with_o any_o reason_n reply_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v general_o void_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o science_n so_o there_o be_v neither_o ingenuity_n candour_n or_o honesty_n among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o these_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v now_o stranger_n to_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n among_o the_o which_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o rail_n be_v the_o only_a master_n piece_n of_o their_o craft_n by_o which_o they_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o way_n and_o foment_n their_o error_n for_o shall_v they_o deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o not_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o read_v our_o book_n and_o hear_v our_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n and_o will_v they_o but_o set_v down_o our_o argument_n and_o reason_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n the_o people_n will_v not_o only_o speedy_o see_v their_o error_n but_o relinquish_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o all_o take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o among_o those_o artificer_n and_o craftsman_n of_o that_o new_a goddess_n that_o diana_n of_o independency_n this_o j._n s._n though_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n he_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n yet_o in_o this_o craft_n of_o juggle_v he_o be_v pretty_o expert_a and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v he_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o what_o term_n he_o deliver_v they_o with_o his_o vain_a and_o impious_a answer_n to_o they_o
himself_o his_o good_a friend_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o mighty_a potentate_n the_o sole_a and_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n indeed_o and_o giddy_a withal_o in_o his_o brain_n or_o in_o some_o distraction_n he_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v think_v he_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n with_o christ_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v a_o form_v church_n or_o church_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n pass_v by_o they_o all_o say_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o at_o this_o day_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o they_o absolute_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n when_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o that_o subject_a that_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o all_o his_o retinue_n and_o courtier_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o they_o and_o shall_v yield_v he_o no_o reverence_n will_v be_v think_v craze_a in_o his_o brain_n especial_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o slight_a manner_n say_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o expression_n from_o he_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o very_a unbred_a man_n and_o a_o uncivil_a fellow_n but_o that_o deserve_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v better_a manner_n and_o without_o doubt_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n have_v need_n of_o his_o favour_n will_v reply_v unto_o he_o sir_n you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n go_v now_o to_o those_o for_o help_v that_o you_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o come_v then_o fly_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n go_v say_v he_o to_o your_o god_n that_o in_o your_o prosperity_n you_o serve_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o business_n be_v serious_o consider_v this_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o his_o associate_n deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlike_a the_o deal_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o least_o in_o word_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o say_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v very_o little_o behold_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n certain_o the_o man_n be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n or_o exceed_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o preach_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o not_o do_v wondrous_a work_n mat._n 7._o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v reply_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o doubtless_o if_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n deep_o repent_v not_o of_o these_o their_o word_n and_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a deal_n in_o seduce_v and_o mis-leading_a of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o of_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n nor_o of_o their_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n through_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o whatsoever_o both_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v pretend_v as_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v wondrous_a work_n in_o gather_v of_o new_a church_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o publish_n of_o new_a truth_n and_o set_v up_o of_o new_a light_n and_o place_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o kind_n pretend_v except_o they_o all_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncharitable_a deal_n towards_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o other_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o all_o likewise_o perish_v for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o resign_v his_o understanding_n think_v less_o of_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o day_n you_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o your_o congregation_n and_o print_v in_o your_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n by_o all_o your_o consent_n and_o that_o upon_o deliberation_n that_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o those_o multitude_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o my_o disciple_n to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o churches_n these_o will_v he_o say_v be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o capital_a letter_n nay_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o j._n s._n speak_v page_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n give_v many_o reason_n there_o to_o the_o contrary_a assert_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n they_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n much_o less_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v his_o expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o applaud_v by_o all_o of_o that_o fraternity_n who_o usual_o say_v of_o he_o when_o he_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n there_o go_v he_o that_o beat_v up_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n approve_v of_o this_o good_a work_n of_o he_o in_o unchristian_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o my_o servant_n john_n the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o send_v by_o i_o and_o my_o father_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o of_o mr._n burton_n they_o never_o speak_v but_o in_o high_a praise_n blessing_n god_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v bastwicks_n book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenace_n of_o my_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o my_o name_n so_o that_o all_o those_o book_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o my_o dishonour_n and_o the_o disrepute_n of_o my_o follower_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o you_o all_o and_o in_o they_o you_o say_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n now_o among_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n i_o be_v one_o and_o my_o disciple_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o slight_v we_o all_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o now_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n and_o of_o my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o while_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n for_o he_o that_o despise_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o follower_n despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o whosoever_o shall_v despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o
it_o as_o the_o ensue_a place_n sufficient_o prove_v rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o cor._n chap._n the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 1_o tim._n chap._n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v perilous_a time_n come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o natural_a affection_n covenant_n or_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n or_o makebate_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o tâ—rne_n away_o for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o creep_v into_o widow_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o john_n ver_fw-la 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n and_o gal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v occurse_v out_o of_o all_o the_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o shun_v and_o decline_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o either_o preach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v precept_n or_o example_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o when_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o a_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a covenant_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o practice_n for_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n who_o teacher_n and_o member_n be_v combine_v together_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o course_n and_o therefore_o by_o express_a command_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o such_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o partake_v in_o their_o punishment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o these_o reason_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o railer_n reviler_n slanderer_n and_o covenant-breaker_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v read_v their_o pamphlet_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o error_n untruth_n and_o right-downe_a railing_n as_o among_o other_o those_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o john_n lilburne_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o all_o the_o other_o independent_o the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o will_v make_v a_o book_n in_o all_o the_o which_o there_o be_v little_a other_o but_o rail_v and_o dangerous_a novelty_n some_o of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o john_n lilburnes_n expression_n with_o a_o other_o or_o two_o more_o which_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o i_o will_v produce_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o rail_n error_n and_o lie_n and_o bad_a practice_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o evident_a my_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o vindication_n have_v these_o ensue_a word_n against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o first_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n so_o that_o such_o a_o conversion_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o whole_a christ_n and_o such_o with_o their_o converter_n do_v deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n or_o at_o least_o and_o best_a they_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o main_a thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o accuse_v i_o pag._n 21._o for_o take_v christ_n name_n in_o vain_a because_o in_o my_o book_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o challenge_v our_o brother_n for_o take_v christ_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n we_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michal_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant_n king_n strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o those_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n will_v stand_v good_a against_o their_o opposer_n these_o be_v his_o word_n against_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o of_o their_o new_a assembly_n my_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o vindication_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exhort_v they_o say_v he_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n king_n in_o their_o heart_n we_o exhort_v they_o to_o become_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o saint_n revel_v 15._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o say_v he_o they_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n profess_v or_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o title_n to_o baptism_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o and_o how_o be_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n outward_o profess_v and_o what_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o in_o their_o parent_n that_o refuse_v christ_n for_o their_o only_a king_n that_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n if_o therefore_o the_o parent_n profess_v not_o yea_o refuse_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n can_v the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o obex_fw-la a_o bar_n put_v these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o
they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o such_o therefore_o as_o contrive_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o those_o who_o at_o every_o word_n they_o call_v brother_n and_o good_a brother_n &_o yet_o write_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o kill_v of_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o very_a body_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v like_o cain_n that_o wicked_a one_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o a_o generation_n not_o of_o the_o just_a but_o unjust_a for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o therefore_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o word_n pretend_v love_n unto_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o yet_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o can_v to_o render_v they_o all_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n and_o write_v scurrilous_a and_o defamatory_n book_n against_o they_o all_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o rejoice_v at_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o or_o to_o hear_v of_o any_o breach_n or_o division_n among_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o great_a and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o public_a congregation_n say_v and_o that_o in_o their_o prayer_n now_o father_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prayer_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v they_o honour_v the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o love_v all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o wish_v they_o all_o happiness_n when_o all_o their_o action_n word_n and_o pamphlet_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o most_o of_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o traduce_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o government_n and_o to_o make_v the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n their_o brethren_n the_o most_o hateful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o a_o unsupportable_a slavery_n and_o a_o great_a yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n this_o be_v their_o very_a language_n in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o writing_n yea_o often_o in_o their_o meeting_n place_n by_o which_o they_o have_v so_o enrage_v the_o people_n every_o where_n against_o all_o our_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v love_n unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o their_o godly_a brethren_n and_o yet_o will_v starve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v and_o both_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o dispute_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o their_o good_a name_n yea_o their_o livelyhood_n their_o tithe_n the_o only_a maintenane_fw-la by_o which_o they_o shall_v support_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n all_o which_o their_o deal_n be_v abominable_a dissimulation_n so_o that_o when_o they_o most_o court_v they_o and_o faun_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o good_a brother_n and_o show_v they_o some_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o have_v most_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o plot_v mischief_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o illdependents_a be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n the_o 3._o back_o bite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o other_o character_n together_o of_o true_a saint_n as_o in_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la the_o first_o they_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o second_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o three_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v not_o entertain_v endure_v or_o take_v up_o or_o believe_v a_o evil_a report_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o know_v that_o they_o that_o receive_v steal_v good_n into_o their_o house_n or_o do_v assent_v unto_o a_o thief_n be_v as_o equal_o guilty_a as_o the_o thief_n that_o take_v they_o away_o now_o all_o such_o as_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a employment_n to_o traduce_v their_o neighbour_n and_o defame_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o foul_o reproach_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelious_a and_o disgraceful_a language_n call_v they_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o antichristian_a brood_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n use_v a_o thousand_o such_o scurrilous_a and_o unchristian_a reproach_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a unto_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v libellous_a book_n against_o they_o and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o they_o yea_o hunt_v after_o such_o and_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o slander_n against_o they_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o tale-bearer_n and_o busy_a body_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v embrace_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o most_o impious_a peoyle_n in_o the_o world_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o profess_a atheist_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o report_v against_o any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n all_o such_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n indeed_o backbite_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n nor_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o independent_o make_v it_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a practice_n not_o only_o to_o traduce_v backbite_v and_o do_v evil_a and_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n but_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n also_o against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o over_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o do_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o all_o those_o that_o assent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o in_o god_n esteem_n now_o that_o the_o ildependents_a be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o crime_n the_o many_o pamphlet_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o as_o those_o publish_v by_o john_n lilburne_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o other_o scurrilous_a and_o libellous_a book_n set_v forth_o by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n and_o countenance_v by_o they_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n ingenuous_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n and_o do_v evil_a to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o reproach_n against_o they_o if_o speak_v defamatory_n word_n of_o they_o all_o and_o write_v and_o publish_v of_o libellous_a book_n against_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o in_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o backbite_v their_o neighbour_n certain_o such_o word_n and_o book_n as_o accuse_v the_o parliament_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o of_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o people_n against_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o make_v they_o all_o as_o bad_a as_o strafford_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o such_o word_n pamphlet_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o they_o and_o their_o just_a power_n and_o government_n and_o to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o faction_n against_o their_o just_a authority_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n
of_o the_o arraignment_n of_o mr_n persecution_n &_o in_o many_o more_o of_o their_o scurrilous_a writing_n plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o judaisme_n turkism_n popery_n paganism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o their_o diabolical_a tenant_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n who_o suffer_v all_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o example_n of_o poland_n transsylvania_n and_o holland_n those_o pantheon_n of_o all_o religion_n add_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n where_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v make_v all_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o all_o which_o their_o pretence_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o answer_v after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o ground_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o produce_v some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n friend_n and_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 15._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n we_o be_v ever_o teach_v that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o his_o seed_n who_o example_n all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o their_o child_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o imitation_n the_o lord_n call_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joshua_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o father_n terah_n house_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o genesis_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o special_a in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v which_o covenant_n the_o lord_n ever_o keep_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n walk_v upright_o before_o he_o as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v in_o father_n abraham_n step_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v god_n testimony_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n tolerate_v neither_o in_o his_o child_n nor_o in_o his_o household_n any_o religion_n contrary_a unto_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o nor_o suffer_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o sect_n in_o his_o family_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n for_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o walk_v perfect_o and_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o also_o be_v idolatry_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n but_o abraham_n set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o so_o do_v isaac_n after_o he_o and_o jacob_n after_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o genesis_n do_v appear_v where_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n and_o let_v we_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o bethel_n and_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o god_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o go_v and_o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n that_o be_v at_o sechem_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o all_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o country_n for_o jacob_n give_v no_o toleration_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o bury_v all_o the_o idol_n of_o what_o price_n and_o how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o so_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o his_o faithful_a service_n bless_v he_o and_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o all_o his_o provoke_v enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o pursue_v he_o and_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n ever_o follow_v that_o people_n and_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o special_a blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n that_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o all_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o idolater_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_o appease_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v always_o record_v to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o those_o king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o reformation_n and_o that_o set_v more_o thorough_o upon_o that_o good_a work_n of_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v thing_n but_o to_o the_o half_n in_o reformation_n have_v not_o so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v please_v when_o idolatry_n have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o idolater_n put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o that_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o exodus_fw-la how_o high_o be_v god_n displease_v there_o with_o the_o make_n of_o that_o calf_n and_o how_o well_o be_v he_o please_v when_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o contriver_n and_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n that_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v yea_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o lord_n declare_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n give_v a_o dispensation_n to_o child_n for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o parent_n who_o by_o his_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o god_n matter_n so_o
and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o a_o intolerable_a violate_v of_o god_n law_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o write_v book_n and_o divine_a tragedy_n upon_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o permit_v the_o profanation_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n be_v repute_v their_o immortal_a honour_n how_o unsufferable_a a_o thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v now_o in_o these_o very_a man_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o then_o tolerate_v sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o four_o commandment_n will_v be_v brake_n but_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o before_o god_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o changeable_a though_o they_o be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o before_o his_o tribunal_n for_o these_o their_o wicked_a deal_n and_o true_o it_o exceed_o sad_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o how_o fearful_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o blemish_n they_o be_v to_o their_o holy_a profession_n that_o thus_o chameleon_n like_o change_n their_o form_n upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o intolerable_a then_o in_o those_o man_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n among_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n for_o those_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o time_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o rahshekah_n that_o it_o may_v move_v the_o people_n to_o mourning_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o diverâ—ing_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o do_v for_o these_o their_o blasphemous_a tenant_n hang_v over_o the_o land_n i_o say_v how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o such_o man_n to_o make_v a_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o call_v fool_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n yet_o such_o there_o be_v as_o cretensis_n by_o name_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o make_v himself_o merry_a at_o these_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v book_n in_o justification_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o call_v their_o damnable_a practice_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n account_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n whereas_o the_o good_a and_o zealous_a prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 9_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n far_o inferio_fw-la to_o those_o of_o our_o day_n say_v oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o find_v he_o arm_v and_o clad_v with_o mourning_n to_o behold_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v here_o also_o his_o great_a complaint_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o valian_n for_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o now_o this_o glorious_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o shall_v behold_v those_o damnable_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v every_o where_o venâ—ed_v by_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o these_o time_n &_o shall_v see_v how_o few_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n yea_o how_o they_o labour_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n how_o will_v his_o spirit_n be_v move_v &_o how_o will_v his_o soul_n be_v perplex_v within_o he_o to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o fountain_n of_o tear_n will_v he_o pou_v e_z out_o to_o the_o lord_n quench_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v hâ—s_a soul_n to_o see_v any_o that_o shall_v write_v yea_o publish_v book_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o those_o blaspnemy_n and_o count_v they_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o proclaim_v they_o saint_n that_o perpetâ—ate_v all_o these_o wickedness_n and_o write_v most_o scurrilous_a â—ailing_n and_o vilify_a book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o his_o holy_a servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n count_v they_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o of_o they_o but_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n without_o all_o controversy_n it_o will_v sad_a his_o soul_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o behold_v such_o lawless_a wickedness_n not_o only_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o to_o find_v favour_n and_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_o howsoever_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a patience_n of_o god_n these_o man_n be_v yet_o suffer_v yet_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a he_o that_o will_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n &_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o to_o st_n cretensis_n that_o reverend_a learned_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n thomas_n edwards_n who_o he_o so_o much_o vilipend_v and_o slight_v call_v he_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o dust_n will_v walk_v like_o a_o noble_a lion_n when_o he_o like_o a_o cur_n or_o bandogg_n shall_v go_v bawl_v by_o he_o and_o withal_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o thimble_n for_o two_o or_o three_o fillip_n more_o of_o it_o upon_o his_o great_a noddle_n may_v so_o stagger_v he_o as_o he_o may_v happy_o never_o recover_v again_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v discern_v god_n may_v make_v half_o a_o thimble_n full_a of_o that_o dust_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o half_a the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n in_o england_n for_o most_o assure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o such_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v come_v out_o against_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o cretensis_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v will_v be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o those_o groll_n and_o â—ynnies_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o appear_v in_o their_o wicked_a cause_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o advise_v cretensis_n not_o giant_n like_a to_o fight_v any_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o he_o with_o his_o complice_n &_o abetter_n have_v so_o high_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o this_o poor_a totter_a kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o cretensis_n with_o all_o his_o foul_a language_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bespatter_v the_o immaculate_a reputation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a master_n edward_n who_o have_v in_o god_n cause_n ever_o show_v himself_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n which_o will_v be_v for_o his_o immortal_a praise_n when_o too_o too_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o honour_n be_v silent_a we_o find_v it_o matthew_n 13._o for_o 24_o 25._o when_o the_o man_n have_v
know_v and_o their_o daily_a scribble_n in_o print_n can_v witness_v the_o contrary_a whereupon_o to_o take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o occasion_n of_o their_o calumnious_a tongue_n i_o write_v unto_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n cranford_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o all_o their_o mouth_n license_v his_o book_n which_o he_o willing_o to_o pleasure_v i_o condescend_v unto_o give_v his_o reason_n withal_o in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n why_o he_o make_v such_o a_o transgression_n the_o which_o master_n knollys_n conceal_v wherein_o he_o deal_v not_o candid_o for_o it_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o sectary_n to_o traduce_v master_n cranford_n not_o a_o little_a and_o after_o this_o be_v print_v come_v forth_o a_o other_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o i._o s._n call_v flagellum_fw-la flagolli_n or_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n beat_v up_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_v not_o many_o week_n after_o at_o westminster_n some_o ask_v i_o there_o why_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reply_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n relate_v but_o merry_o yet_o in_o respectful_a term_n that_o i_o understand_v my_o brother_n burtons_n book_n be_v come_v forth_o against_o i_o and_o when_o once_o that_o appear_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o altogether_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o now_o they_o have_v their_o emissary_n and_o lisner_n in_o all_o corner_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o overhear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o other_o language_n than_o i_o utter_v it_o the_o which_o provoke_v he_o a_o fresh_a as_o he_o say_v page_n 1_o in_o arâ—nam_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v both_o my_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o fowl_v his_o finger_n with_o my_o postscript_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o be_v as_o he_o say_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a engagement_n the_o one_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o for_o his_o person_n he_o haste_v at_o length_n as_o fast_o as_o before_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o either_o of_o my_o book_n but_o only_o send_v he_o they_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n foul_v not_o only_o his_o finger_n with_o i_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n pick_v a_o groundless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o tell_v i_o though_o i_o name_v he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v vellicate_v he_o and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o very_a beard_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n say_v once_o that_o when_o i_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v he_o so_o my_o brother_n burton_n imagine_v i_o mean_v he_o because_o in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 44._o i_o have_v these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o novice_n younker_n and_o freshwater_n soldier_n but_o grave_a man_n in_o their_o great_a white-basket-hilted_n beard_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o independency_n etc._n etc._n which_o merry_a expression_n of_o i_o though_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o affirm_v that_o i_o mean_v he_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o among_o the_o independent_a in_o white-basket-hilted_n beard_n but_o himself_o which_o move_v he_o to_o great_a choler_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o enrage_v he_o that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o passion_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 20._o for_o 29._o &_o 16._o 31._o the_o beauty_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o gray_a head_n yea_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o assent_v unto_o but_o if_o a_o gray_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o that_o place_n be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o i_o shall_v refer_v these_o two_o question_n or_o query_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o solid_a christian_n first_o whether_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n second_o whether_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o white_a staff_n to_o lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o pag._n he_o come_v out_o against_o i_o with_o photions_n black_a hatchet_n which_o be_v his_o pole-axe_n with_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o soul_n and_o body_n cleave_v both_o my_o head_n and_o heart_n spare_v no_o part_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n these_o be_v his_o word_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v but_o that_o he_o herad_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o jacob_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v but_o into_o his_o book_n before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o error_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n insolency_n and_o hatred_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n well_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la calumniate_v bold_o something_o will_v stick_v which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o as_o much_o acrimony_n as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n ever_o do_v against_o a_o brother_n and_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o and_o harsh_a term_n i_o can_v no_o less_o then_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n ever_o remember_v regium_fw-la est_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la feceris_fw-la now_o whither_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o break_v thus_o his_o promise_n with_o i_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o deal_v so_o unrighteous_o and_o injurious_o with_o i_o though_o he_o come_v out_o in_o his_o beautiful_a grey_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n solomon_n speak_v of_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o my_o second_o querie_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n calamy_n word_n for_o the_o more_o corroborate_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n concern_v this_o first_o question_n he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a apology_n against_o my_o brother_n burtons_n unjuct_n invective_n concern_v truth_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n page_n 2._o have_v this_o expression_n concern_v my_o brother_n burton_n his_o word_n say_v he_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n rather_o than_o word_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o heel_n rather_o than_o with_o his_o head_n and_o kick_v rather_o than_o argue_v and_o whip_n rather_o than_o answer_v scarce_o any_o man_n since_o montague_n appeal_n have_v write_v with_o more_o bitterness_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o dr_n rivet_n do_v of_o bishop_n montague_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la convitiis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la dissentit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o levissimis_fw-la nominare_fw-la rivet_n apol._n this_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o one_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o slight_a matter_n without_o reproach_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v to_o diogenes_n when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n thou_o tread_v upon_o my_o pride_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n so_o say_v master_n calamy_n do_v mr_n burton_n tread_v upon_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o i_o with_o a_o pride_n more_o than_o episcopal_a and_o sure_o if_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o discredit_n than_o i_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o dung_n off_o scour_v and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o speak_v of_o my_o brother_n burton_n who_o faculty_n chief_o lie_v in_o abuse_v most_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o though_o but_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n but_o what_o mr_n calamy_n say_v of_o
they_o allow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n the_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o impure_a creature_n therefore_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n walk_v in_o who_o make_v no_o separation_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o ever_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o outstrip_v they_o nor_o overgrow_v they_o from_o which_o i_o bold_o conclude_v that_o herein_o that_o predicant_n do_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o old_a puritant_n of_o england_n for_o the_o old_a puritan_n be_v humble_a self_n deny_v man_n and_o the_o independent_o be_v pharisaical_a boaster_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o their_o way_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a aberration_n from_o it_o again_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o all_o accomplish_a ability_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o indefatigable_a pain_n study_n and_o industry_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v attain_v unto_o so_o that_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o man_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o among_o all_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v incomparable_a man_n many_o of_o the_o which_o i_o can_v name_v yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a without_o great_a study_n and_o prayer_n yea_o and_o without_o a_o special_a call_n and_o they_o always_o with_o saint_n paul_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_a 1_o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o say_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n those_o holy_a and_o godly_a puritan_n though_o transcendent_o learn_v yet_o be_v always_o conversant_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o enough_o provide_v for_o for_o those_o duty_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n example_n be_v worthy_a always_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o who_o though_o he_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o independent_o put_v together_o yet_o he_o preach_v always_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o independent_o and_o their_o predicant_o with_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o old_a puritan_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o follow_v phil._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o who_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o rash_o upon_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n usual_o do_v and_o as_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n daily_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o can_v any_o preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o saying_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o those_o old_a puritan_n be_v all_o man_n of_o saint_n paul_n spirit_n they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o call_n nothing_o without_o great_a study_n nothing_o without_o their_o parchment_n and_o book_n imitate_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o parchment_n with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o book_n bring_v i_o my_o parchment_n say_v he_o they_o preach_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v in_o a_o pulpit_n before_o they_o have_v some_o day_n prepare_v themselves_o by_o prayer_n and_o study_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n whereas_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n assert_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o many_o also_o hold_v that_o woman_n may_v preach_v yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o run_v through_o town_n and_o country_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v with_o such_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o name_n their_o very_a doctrine_n be_v so_o destructive_a to_o all_o piety_n goodness_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o ruffian_n like_v they_o go_v in_o their_o hair_n and_o apparel_n and_o so_o insolent_a and_o proud_a they_o be_v that_o one_o will_v rather_o take_v they_o for_o luciferian_n then_o saint_n and_o such_o unbeseeming_a expression_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o will_v terrify_v a_o true_o conscientious_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o long_o since_o one_o of_o they_o in_o london_n public_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v right_o honourable_a lord_n god_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a so_o ridiculous_a expose_v religion_n and_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o ludibry_n and_o derision_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o sectary_n through_o the_o kingdom_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a awe_n of_o god_n divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o reverend_a adore_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v not_o that_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n there_o be_v as_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o rebellion_n and_o impudence_n again_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o do_v ever_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o they_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o they_o ever_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o authority_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o yield_v continual_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yea_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o psal_n 2._o so_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o have_v say_v prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n yea_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n have_v learn_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o as_o have_v precept_n upon_o precept_n for_o it_o as_o from_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n so_o out_o of_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 13_o 14._o who_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o wâ—ll_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v yet_o may_v
presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o of_o that_o great_a familiarity_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o what_o transcendent_a knowledge_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o recite_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o seraphical_a doctor_n sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o army_n i_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o certain_a citizen_n where_o page_n 9_o they_o set_v down_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n dell_n teach_v in_o the_o army_n in_o their_o hear_n viz._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o there_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a testament_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o whatsoever_o a_o state_n a_o assembly_n or_o council_n shall_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o saint_n further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o saint_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o the_o saint_n be_v those_o that_o be_v now_o style_v anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o independent_o sectary_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o the_o power_n be_v in_o you_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o part_v not_o with_o it_o 6._o the_o first_o party_n that_o arise_v against_o you_o namely_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o land_n be_v already_o fall_v under_o you_o and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o party_n formalist_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o shall_v all_o fall_v under_o you_o 7._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n slave_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o become_v slave_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o point_n of_o sublimate_v doctrine_n i_o find_v set_v forth_o public_o and_o publish_v by_o authority_n as_o deliver_v by_o saint_n dell_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o army_n which_o i_o have_v not_o put_v in_o to_o this_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v i_o not_o some_o day_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o inquire_v whether_o saint_n dell_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o understanding_n that_o he_o have_v reply_v nothing_o to_o it_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o two_o hour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a and_o not_o guilty_a i_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la know_v that_o the_o press_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n just_a apology_n and_o defence_n especial_o when_o i_o find_v they_o open_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o impious_a pamphlet_n and_o this_o as_o not_o all_o that_o make_v i_o believe_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a against_o he_o but_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o from_o man_n of_o reputation_n and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v public_o and_o private_o and_o to_o maintain_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v all_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a god_n assist_v i_o to_o prove_v he_o never_o have_v nor_o receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o from_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n the_o sectary_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v confess_v in_o these_o their_o notion_n they_o outstrip_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n in_o they_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n teach_v a_o far_o different_a doctrine_n to_o his_o people_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o this_o i_o will_v again_o and_o again_o assert_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n nor_o our_o godly_a presbyterian_o now_o be_v inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a outward_a walk_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v true_o be_v call_v learning_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n may_v glory_v and_o boast_v of_o themselves_o &_o i_o do_v far_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o every_o congregation_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o orthodox_o solid_o sincere_o and_o learned_o with_o all_o practical_a divinity_n than_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o sectary_n do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v as_o that_o homothumadon_n brother_n pharisaical_o and_o false_o glory_v and_o all_o the_o sectary_n with_o he_o vaunt_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n word_n concern_v this_o business_n who_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o cor._n 10._o v._n 7._o 12._o 18._o do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o some_o that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o they_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o understand_v not_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o saint_n paul_n word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o in_o other_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v some_o high_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o ability_n above_o other_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v of_o their_o great_a piety_n and_o sufficiency_n above_o their_o brethren_n as_o all_o their_o word_n pamphlet_n and_o vindication_n daily_a witness_n in_o which_o they_o slight_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o novelty_n and_o style_v they_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o say_v norhow_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n vilify_a they_o all_o as_o the_o offscouring_a and_o thing_n of_o nought_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o sinful_a it_o can_v be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o sectary_n now_o in_o our_o time_n who_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o false_a teacher_n than_o do_v and_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o be_v to_o prefer_v other_o before_o themselves_o in_o honour_n which_o way_n the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n walk_v in_o and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o road_n way_n and_o the_o royal_a way_n of_o righteousness_n esteem_v of_o their_o brethren_n better_a than_o of_o themselves_o but_o the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n say_v he_o and_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n lift_v up_o and_o of_o such_o creature_n saint_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11_o ver_fw-la 22_o which_o make_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o hebrew_n say_v he_o so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v say_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n laugh_v at_o these_o seducer_n and_o vain_a boaster_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ashamed_a he_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v count_v a_o jeerer_n and_o scorner_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n though_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o for_o all_o the_o show_v they_o make_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o
that_o no_o other_o mean_n ought_v or_o can_v lawful_o be_v use_v but_o sweat_v they_o with_o argument_n whereupon_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n save_a health_n but_o especial_o of_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a acquaintance_n i_o have_v former_o have_v with_o some_o of_o you_o and_o in_o regard_n also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o great_a ingratitude_n towards_o you_o all_o though_o i_o may_v true_o assert_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o you_o do_v ever_o show_v i_o the_o least_o courtesy_n under_o that_o notion_n you_o now_o show_v your_o love_n to_o any_o for_o while_o you_o be_v my_o familiar_n you_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n i_o now_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o you_o than_o show_v i_o any_o humanity_n you_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o change_v but_o you_o i_o say_v in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o regard_n likewise_o i_o find_v by_o many_o symptom_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o you_o be_v exceed_o exulcerate_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o malady_n in_o morality_n you_o make_v so_o loathsome_a in_o other_o you_o be_v surcharge_v with_o superfluity_n of_o choler_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v yourselves_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o distemper_n of_o word_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o in_o unsavoury_a language_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o pray_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o use_v your_o own_o dialect_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v i_o say_v but_o chief_o for_o your_o soul_n good_a and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o grateful_a a_o man_n i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o any_o former_a courtesy_n under_o whatsoever_o notion_n you_o show_v they_o i_o i_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o distemper_n and_o be_v very_o willing_a also_o to_o yield_v my_o best_a help_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o your_o former_a sanity_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n offer_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o one_o of_o your_o brethren_n who_o it_o seemsknow_v the_o best_a way_n of_o cure_v your_o several_a malady_n &_o i_o shall_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n sweat_v you_o with_o argument_n but_o chief_o aâ—_n the_o time_n appoint_v and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o testify_v my_o gratitude_n to_o you_o all_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n give_v you_o my_o counsel_n gratis_o only_o you_o must_v pay_v my_o apothecary_n for_o the_o physic_n who_o shall_v use_v you_o very_o reasonable_o now_o i_o have_v make_v good_a provision_n of_o it_o because_o some_o of_o your_o way_n not_o many_o week_n since_o be_v in_o westminster-hall_n speak_v to_o a_o reverend_n presbyterian_a minister_n in_o a_o vapour_a manner_n say_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o i_o and_o reverend_n mr._n edward_n affirm_v that_o we_o breed_v more_o indpendents_n than_o any_o two_o of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o and_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o because_o i_o know_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o man_n but_o because_o i_o find_v it_o print_v by_o one_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o bishop_n wren_n be_v not_o more_o mischievous_a to_o the_o prelacy_n than_o master_n edward_n have_v be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o because_o master_n weld_n a_o wonderful_a learned_a man_n write_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o since_o wonder_v who_o hire_v i_o to_o make_v so_o many_o independent_o who_o worthy_a epistle_n may_v happy_o within_o these_o few_o week_n see_v the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o those_o independent_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o that_o minister_n in_o westminster-hall_n the_o same_o minister_n also_o relate_v unto_o i_o moreover_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o i_o be_v prepare_v some_o physic_n for_o they_o which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v be_v very_o operative_a for_o the_o breed_n and_o increase_v of_o independent_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o use_v they_o will_v bestow_v a_o hundred_o pound_n upon_o that_o and_o master_n edward_n book_n for_o to_o send_v through_o the_o country_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o and_o content_v not_o themselves_o bare_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o iâ—might_v far_o make_v they_o behold_v to_o i_o which_o be_v also_o some_o requital_n for_o all_o your_o former_a courtesy_n i_o have_v provide_v physic_n in_o a_o very_a great_a quantity_n and_o challenge_v your_o promise_n for_o i_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sagamour_n in_o the_o company_n at_o that_o time_n a_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o if_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n indeed_o and_o man_n of_o your_o word_n i_o expect_v performance_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n i_o will_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v reasonable_a penny_n worth_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o physic_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v and_o send_v through_o the_o kingdom_n into_o all_o part_n according_a to_o your_o engagement_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o embezele_v i_o will_v undertake_v that_o it_o shall_v careful_o be_v send_v to_o whatsoever_o place_n you_o shall_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o you_o be_v saint_n indeed_o as_o you_o pretend_v stand_v to_o your_o word_n for_o i_o have_v good_a witness_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o you_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o buy_n of_o my_o physic_n for_o than_o i_o will_v conclude_v you_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o bragadochoe_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o as_o former_o you_o use_v to_o disparage_v it_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o &_o my_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v nauseous_a and_o that_o in_o my_o rule_n and_o direction_n i_o be_o full_a of_o tautology_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v poor_a stuff_n procure_v rather_o vomit_v then_o sweat_v and_o that_o their_o tender_a stomach_n and_o conscence_n can_v digest_v such_o physic_n complain_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dear_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o now_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o honour_n see_v you_o have_v pass_v your_o promise_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o send_v it_o through_o the_o country_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o independent_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o your_o engagement_n which_o be_v pass_v you_o can_v now_o with_o honesty_n revoke_v but_o as_o for_o the_o tautology_n and_o often_o repetition_n you_o so_o blame_v in_o my_o method_n and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o you_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o excuse_v they_o you_o yourselves_o so_o often_o use_v they_o have_v little_a else_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n but_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n especial_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v they_o in_o i_o when_o those_o of_o your_o party_n have_v occasion_v they_o by_o your_o frequent_a object_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o several_a mouth_n and_o pen_n for_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o your_o whole_a army_n and_o with_o three_o of_o your_o general_n at_o once_o who_o have_v read_v without_o doubt_n what_o each_o other_o have_v write_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v through_o my_o book_n what_o they_o think_v they_o can_v best_o deal_v with_o they_o may_v have_v set_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o other_o have_v say_v nothing_o against_o but_o they_o make_v the_o same_o cavil_n that_o the_o other_o have_v do_v they_o put_v i_o upon_o several_a answer_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o see_v what_o each_o other_o have_v write_v yet_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o answer_v after_o their_o manner_n to_o the_o several_a argument_n they_o oppose_v i_o be_v several_o to_o reply_v to_o all_o their_o cavil_n that_o be_v material_o make_v to_o the_o several_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o no_o burden_n be_v ever_o willing_a yea_o resolve_v be_v often_o and_o as_o frequent_o as_o i_o find_v poison_v lay_v by_o any_o destructive_a creature_n to_o prescribe_v a_o
leave_v the_o poor_a sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o necessary_o follow_v when_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o which_o master_n knollys_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v there_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o very_o common_a reason_n will_v dictate_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o man_n that_o if_o any_o great_a grazier_n have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o many_o several_a walk_n and_o place_n of_o pasturage_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o and_o have_v several_a pastor_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o all_o as_o not_o a_o few_o shepherd_n can_v feed_v ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o give_v they_o all_o a_o charge_n in_o common_a of_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n and_o feed_v they_o although_o all_o those_o several_a pastor_n be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o all_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o several_a walk_n and_o graze_a place_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o special_a for_o he_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a over_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v the_o flock_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o master_n pleasure_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o their_o flock_n all_o this_o i_o say_v good_a reason_n will_v dictate_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n and_o daily_a experience_n will_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n all_o who_o elder_n and_o pastor_n in_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o common_a all_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o independent_o themselves_o confess_v for_o all_o those_o church_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterian_o govern_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o common_a council_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o such_o a_o ward_n or_o walk_v commit_v unto_o his_o care_n and_o that_o elder_a have_v such_o a_o circuit_n commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o three_o elder_n have_v such_o a_o precinct_n commit_v to_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a both_o of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a presbyter_n in_o a_o orderly_a and_o well_o regulate_v way_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o every_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o every_o particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o several_o will_v have_v govern_v as_o please_v themselves_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o college_n or_o common_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o fail_n of_o diotrephes_n here_o for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o blame_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o that_o all_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o several_a presbytry_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o they_o master_n knollys_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o do_v accord_n who_o cite_v my_o word_n in_o my_o introduction_n to_o my_o book_n deduce_v from_o they_o four_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o after_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o before_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o prove_v his_o four_o particular_a proposition_n he_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o general_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v aristocratical_o and_o presbyterial_o govern_v and_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o several_a presbyter_n and_o produce_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o two_o sheet_n be_v spend_v whole_o in_o prove_v thereof_o from_o the_o 12_o page_n to_o the_o 29._o these_o word_n mr_n knollys_n quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n now_o hear_v his_o answer_n all_o which_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v only_o prove_v first_o that_o in_o every_o city_n or_o church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n for_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n city_n by_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v the_o 20._o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o philippy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o those_o several_a church_n be_v dependent_a upon_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o hebr._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 24._o who_o be_v their_o guide_v obey_v your_o guide_v four_o that_o this_o presbyterian_a church_n government_n god_n have_v appoint_v as_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o four_o conclusion_n master_n knolleys_n gather_v out_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o with_o all_o add_v say_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o presbyterian_a church_n government_n be_v dependent_a upon_o a_o supreme_a judicature_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n this_o say_v mr._n knollys_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v his_o expression_n all_o which_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v prove_v first_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o four_o conclusion_n now_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o so_o speak_v all_o which_o shall_v â—t_a be_v grant_v as_o if_o he_o do_v i_o a_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n to_o yield_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a woâ—ds_n declare_v o_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n sufficient_o ev_v need_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v except_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v perspicuous_o and_o in_o foe_n maul_v term_n set_v own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o college_n &_o presbyte_v ie_fw-fr of_o elder_n orda_fw-mi n_v and_o constitute_v in_o very_a church_n or_o city_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a congreâ—ations_n within_o their_o â—râ—cin_n â—s_v w_z ch_n m_n knollys_n himself_o consent_v unto_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o 4_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o time_n of_o deny_v or_o not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a jestament_n be_v all_o aristocratical_o and_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o be_v so_o many_o several_a eccle_n aâ—â—icall_a corpo_fw-it ation_n and_o that_o all_o those_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v and_o allege_v now_o have_v be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o business_n be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n for_o mr_n knollys_n to_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o dislike_n and_o gainsaying_n but_o when_o he_o confirm_v what_o i_o prove_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o four_o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o man_n to_o say_v all_o which_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o by_o the_o brethren_n mean_v the_o independent_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n these_o be_v
and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o their_o messenger_n and_o as_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o either_o lord_n or_o commons_o so_o those_o little_a suck_a congregation_n and_o church_n though_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o 10._o or_o twenty_o a_o piece_n &_o although_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o know_v any_o more_o what_o belong_v to_o government_n then_o the_o horse_n master_n knollys_n preach_v on_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n yet_o they_o send_v their_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o any_o of_o their_o grolleye_n with_o as_o great_a state_n and_o grander_n as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o absolute_a principality_n and_o they_o use_v by_o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o imitation_n of_o greatness_n the_o same_o garb_n and_o gesture_n that_o ambassador_n or_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o message_n from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n usual_o do_v make_v their_o honour_n and_o congee_n and_o they_o be_v such_o bungler_n at_o the_o work_n as_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ridiculose_a spectacle_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v for_o they_o make_v a_o thousand_o jackinap_n trick_n and_o act_v their_o several_a part_n with_o such_o affectation_n of_o state_n that_o experience_a man_n and_o such_o as_o well_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o they_o never_o behold_v any_o thing_n so_o fanatical_a it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n lilburne_n my_o scholar_n be_v master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o their_o posture_n of_o courtship_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o trample_v all_o government_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a under_o their_o pollute_a foot_n or_o ever_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v true_o say_v the_o independent_o be_v the_o â—en_n and_o yet_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v by_o these_o their_o do_n they_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o their_o house_n and_o count_n all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o of_o their_o congregationall_a way_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o st._n diotrephes_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n under_o each_o presbytery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common-council_n and_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o that_o church_n saint_n john_n write_v unto_o can_v witness_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conjoynt_v consent_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o write_v if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v remember_v diotrephes_n deed_n which_o abundant_o declare_v that_o saint_n john_n acknowledge_v a_o court_n a_o settle_a government_n in_o every_o church_n whether_o the_o member_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o redress_v of_o any_o abuse_n or_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o belong_v unto_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o master_n knollys_n his_o last_o whibble_v cavil_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v answer_v methodical_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evasion_n in_o their_o due_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v as_o they_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o book_n for_o he_o be_v very_o immethodicall_a in_o all_o his_o pamphlet_n where_o i_o will_v set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v that_o all_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o many_o corporation_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o presbytery_n and_o so_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o humane_a authority_n which_o weapon_n i_o wonder_v they_o will_v contend_v with_o in_o decide_v of_o god_n matter_n which_o be_v only_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ambrose_n his_o authority_n please_v they_o well_o though_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o he_o live_v as_o the_o author_n that_o cite_v he_o say_v within_o the_o four_o century_n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o timothy_n synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quorum_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la doctorum_fw-la desidia_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la superbia_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la take_v with_o it_o his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n synagogue_n say_v he_o and_o afterward_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o neglect_v it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o sloth_n or_o rather_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o alone_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n however_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o we_o may_v add_v here_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jeromes_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n large_o declare_v himself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinoâ—u_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fiâ—râ—nt_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephe_n communt_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n all_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o 95._o distinction_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n come_v to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o hierarchiall_a be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faction_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a schism_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o city_n use_v the_o very_a word_n before_o quote_v out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o confess_v that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v commum_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prelate_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o council_n and_o if_o human_a authority_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o may_v make_v a_o volume_n with_o their_o very_a expression_n to_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n jurisdiction_n assume_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n own_o confession_n bet_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v only_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o occasion_n of_o name_v humane_a authority_n in_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o
the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v a_o infinitemultitude_n or_o a_o mighty_a city_n of_o believer_n there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o room_n or_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o very_a baptism_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n as_o keep_v a_o tyrannical_a king_n in_o awe_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o elder_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o they_o all_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v their_o inveterate_a enemy_n there_o of_o necessity_n the_o number_n of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o very_a baptism_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o sound_a reason_n as_o they_o that_o have_v read_v my_o book_n with_o judgement_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v acknowledge_v now_o hear_v how_o j._n s._n set_v they_o down_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o pag._n the_o 8._o and_o 9_o of_o his_o book_n the_o doctor_n first_o proposition_n be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n for_o proof_n whereof_o say_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v to_o johns_n baptism_n the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o say_v he_o all_o become_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o johns_n baptism_n be_v into_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o i._n s._n set_v down_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v not_o candid_o do_v of_o he_o for_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n can_v see_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o obscure_a term_n and_o set_v down_o also_o to_o the_o half_n the_o whole_a truth_n not_o be_v specify_v for_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o read_v my_o book_n &_o i_o dare_v say_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v ever_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v into_o it_o for_o i_o be_v make_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o by_o their_o blast_a language_n as_o they_o abhor_v my_o very_a name_n with_o all_o howsoever_o they_o boast_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o pen_n at_o work_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o appear_v till_o three_o month_n after_o it_o be_v print_v now_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v print_v be_v all_o go_v in_o one_o week_n so_o that_o the_o answer_n come_v out_o so_o long_o after_o and_o my_o argument_n not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v in_o this_o obscure_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o dark_a expression_n and_o but_o to_o the_o half_n set_v down_o every_o vulgar_a understanding_n can_v never_o see_v into_o the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o especial_o they_o have_v not_o my_o book_n before_o they_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o independent_o ordinary_o use_v this_o method_n in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n as_o first_o to_o let_v the_o book_n they_o reply_v unto_o be_v forget_v and_o after_o that_o to_o blurte_v out_o something_o against_o they_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o crow_v out_o as_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n that_o they_o have_v beat_v up_o our_o quarter_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o i_o s._n do_v vain_o in_o this_o his_o pamplet_n when_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o intelligible_a man_n that_o he_o have_v only_o cast_v a_o squib_n or_o two_o at_o they_o and_o then_o as_o a_o mere_a fresh_a water_n soldier_n speedy_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v that_o work_n to_o other_o as_o he_o unaduised_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n and_o in_o his_o wise_a epistle_n confess_v sayn_v indisposition_n of_o body_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o want_n of_o wit_n learning_n honesty_n and_o courage_n as_o i_o haveset_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o compare_v his_o express_v of_o my_o meaning_n with_o it_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o say_v we_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n in_o their_o full_a length_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o fair_a deal_n with_o he_o for_o i._o s._n do_v not_o here_o deny_v my_o minor_a as_o master_n knollys_n do_v or_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a muster_n as_o he_o vain_o and_o impious_o do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n but_o plain_o deni_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v christian_n to_o who_o my_o brother_n burton_n assent_v page_n 16._o of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n as_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n be_v these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n formal_a word_n who_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o i._o s._n in_o this_o his_o opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o in_o this_o the_o independent_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o abominable_a error_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v my_o brother_n burton_n in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o say_v `as_v for_o your_o indefinite_a enumeration_n of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o this_o be_v his_o expression_n there_o concern_v the_o which_o in_o due_a place_n sure_o if_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v think_v they_o christian_n he_o will_v have_v deem_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o i._n s._n and_o the_o papist_n now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o i._o s._n his_o argument_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o deni_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v christian_n the_o first_o be_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o not_o dead_a therefore_o in_o his_o dialect_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o second_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n therefore_o thy_o be_v no_o christian_o the_o three_o they_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n then_o the_o jew_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n ergo_fw-la they_o also_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v no_o christian_n the_o four_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o perfect_a ergo_fw-la those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n the_o five_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v not_o only_a hasitate_n but_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o johns_n baptism_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o baptiser_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o christian_n six_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n neither_o be_v they_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o answer_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o deny_v my_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o
as_o yet_o any_o particular_a visible_a form_v church_n for_o all_o these_o several_a congregation_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o branch_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o my_o brother_n burtons_n dialect_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o church_n body_n upon_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o i_o say_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o my_o brother_n burtons_n unsound_a principle_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a upon_o his_o more_o serious_a thought_n and_o when_o he_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n as_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v when_o he_o write_v this_o his_o book_n against_o i_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o all_o reason_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n he_o do_v about_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o be_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v high_o condemn_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o judicious_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n who_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n but_o i_o say_v if_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o own_o several_a congregation_n in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o title_n unto_o our_o assembly_n i_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v but_o accord_v that_o both_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o new_a congregation_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o church_n body_n though_o but_o so_o many_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n then_o likewise_o of_o necessity_n it_o will_v follow_v and_o he_o must_v yield_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v all_o particular_a congregation_n and_o church_n that_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v similar_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n i_o say_v all_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n of_o that_o nationall_n city_n or_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v one_o of_o those_o conclusion_n i_o affirm_v will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n principle_n and_o for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n more_o by_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o first_o form_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o same_o have_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n respective_o and_o several_o consider_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a form_v church_n as_o the_o independent_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n respective_o and_o several_o consider_v may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o if_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a have_v the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o it_o and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n so_o have_v every_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o that_o church_n though_o but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o those_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n several_o and_o respective_o consider_v and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n viz_o every_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n several_o consider_v and_o as_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a form_v church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o either_o of_o those_o congregation_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o enjoy_v or_o can_v challenge_v for_o the_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o that_o necessary_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n and_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o independent_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o congregation_n &_o assembly_n several_o consider_v be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o make_v good_a what_o i_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v those_o several_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o i_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o such_o assembly_n &_o congregation_n as_o daily_o meet_v together_o in_o diverse_a company_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o in_o several_a private_a house_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n be_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o enjoy_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o the_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o repute_n and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o who_o also_o have_v among_o they_o in_o those_o several_a assembly_n minister_n immediate_o send_v they_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n also_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o which_o minister_n likewise_o teach_v they_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o and_o several_o take_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o daily_o meet_v together_o in_o diverse_a company_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o in_o several_a private_a house_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n and_o honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n be_v all_o believer_n and_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o enjoy_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o save_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n the_o whole_a church_n partake_v in_o and_o the_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_o repute_n and_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o form_a church_n and_o who_o also_o have_v among_o they_o in_o those_o several_a
people_n hand_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o officer_n they_o call_v for_o in_o all_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o rigid_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o the_o complete_n and_o form_v of_o a_o church_n after_o the_o new-testament_n form_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n confession_n the_o first_o form_v church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o beside_o himself_o a_o perfect_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o requre_v of_o i_o to_o show_v he_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n respective_o in_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o form_v church_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o desire_v of_o he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o that_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o demand_v of_o i_o in_o its_o part_n without_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o that_o distinction_n i_o say_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n for_o he_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o form_v church_n they_o have_v no_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v or_o talk_v with_o say_v they_o read_v of_o no_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o form_v of_o this_o church_n and_o we_o read_v not_o at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o of_o any_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n join_v with_o that_o pastor_n as_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o people_n apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lay_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o deacon_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o we_o hear_v nothing_o i_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o of_o any_o elder_n all_o this_o while_n and_o yet_o by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o form_v church_n then_o and_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v also_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o call_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o many_o thing_n they_o now_o rigid_o require_v of_o all_o such_o â—s_n desire_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o new_a congregation_n practise_v in_o that_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o cordial_o desire_v of_o my_o brother_n burton_n see_v the_o underwriter_n his_o tributary_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o truth_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o he_o shall_v balk_v no_o truth_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o plough_v up_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v preach_v every_o truth_n i_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v this_o christian_a liberty_n of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o truth_n be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o will_v candid_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o reserve_n doâ—eâ—_n ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redieritre_n tell_v i_o the_o next_o time_n i_o hear_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v their_o particular_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o be_v their_o elder_n who_o be_v their_o deacon_n see_v my_o brother_n burton_n deni_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v if_o it_o have_v not_o its_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n therefore_o i_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v and_o without_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o write_v both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n will_v all_o prove_v but_o waste_a paper_n to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n record_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n for_o as_o the_o independent_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o flock_n neither_o can_v my_o brother_n burton_n tell_v which_o be_v their_o elder_n for_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o then_o have_v none_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n opinion_n â—or_a he_o â—aith_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v that_o part_n of_o discipline_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o corrupt_a member_n which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v elder_n they_o can_v not_o have_v want_v and_o for_o deacon_n my_o brother_n burton_n acknowledge_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o form_v church_n they_o have_v none_o so_o that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a if_o not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n either_o for_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n to_o show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o require_v i_o shall_v show_v he_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n &_o congregation_n without_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o then_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la itself_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o when_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n again_o as_o now_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v i_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v furrow_v up_o this_o truth_n unto_o i_o and_o show_v i_o that_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n withal_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v how_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o church_n body_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n when_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n make_v a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o material_n only_a of_o a_o church_n all_o these_o truth_n i_o desire_v and_o that_o earnest_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n at_o his_o next_o go_v to_o plough_v he_o will_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a tiller_n and_o a_o very_a good_a husbandman_n in_o christ_n field_n his_o church_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o make_v a_o complete_a independent_a country_n courtier_n or_o a_o absolute_a independent_a gentleman_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o haberdasher_n in_o the_o small_a ware_n of_o independency_n and_o with_o those_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o trade_n with_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o i_o hear_v from_o he_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n want_v deacon_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n they_o require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v than_o that_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o time_n make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n though_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o discipline_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n require_v now_o by_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o primitive_a and_o holy_a christian_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o want_n of_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o officer_n
not_o despise_v but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n will_v despise_v and_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n who_o fast_v ordinary_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a whereas_o all_o the_o ildependents_a be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o write_v book_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o bitter_a one_o and_o for_o the_o many_o other_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o fast_v &_o deed_n of_o charity_n the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o in_o run_v from_o sea_n to_o land_n and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o boast_v and_o glory_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o they_o equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n of_o old_a and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n against_o they_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n ver_fw-la 72._o god_n say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o filthynesse_n god_n people_n be_v ever_o humble_a but_o the_o ildependents_a be_v not_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o three_o part_n now_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o ildependents_a do_v both_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o have_v see_v their_o book_n can_v bear_v witness_n with_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o neither_o can_v the_o ildependents_a themselves_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o they_o false_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v my_o task_n now_o to_o prove_v which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o every_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o gloriation_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a precious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o this_o their_o glory_v i_o say_v they_o as_o false_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o examine_v who_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o only_a holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n they_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n study_v how_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holinesle_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o their_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 14._o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o those_o saint_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n they_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4._o gold_n and_o silver_n say_v peter_z i_o have_v none_o act_v 3_o he_o study_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o regard_v not_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a party_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v change_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 23._o 24._o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o coloss_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o true_o holy_a and_o godly_a party_n have_v a_o universal_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o their_o understanding_n wit_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a so_o that_o they_o by_o all_o their_o action_n declare_v they_o be_v such_o as_o real_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v mortify_v man_n they_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n nor_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o earthly_a business_n they_o only_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o be_v levi_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n but_o he_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n the_o same_o do_v zacheus_n distribute_v that_o he_o have_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v damnify_v by_o he_o that_o now_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v lowly_a humble_a meek_a they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o a_o other_o they_o love_v as_o brethren_n they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a they_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n they_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o their_o lip_n speak_v no_o guile_n they_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n they_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleaved_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v one_o a_o other_o romans_z 12._o verse_n 9_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n they_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o weet_v all_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o regard_v no_o worldly_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n or_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yea_o they_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n naked_a despise_a and_o contemn_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a affluency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o slight_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o
we_o may_v never_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o employment_n to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n accuse_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n public_o declaim_v against_o they_o as_o the_o base_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o world_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o howsoever_o nobleman_n mother_n be_v know_v yet_o their_o father_n be_v groom_n or_o some_o base_a fellow_n &_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n dress_n dross_n and_o this_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o great_a and_o crowd_a assembly_n all_o the_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o make_v the_o nobility_n hateful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v and_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v vilify_v the_o great_a council_n let_v their_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o they_o will_v say_v i_o wrong_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n when_o i_o affirm_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o their_o word_n daily_o at_o the_o very_a parliament_n door_n can_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o parliament_n yet_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o of_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a language_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v it_o be_v all_o extant_a in_o their_o print_a book_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n now_o than_o if_o i_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o discover_v their_o bad_a intention_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v condemn_v i_o for_o it_o for_o ridentem_fw-la dicere_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la vetat_fw-la now_o that_o the_o independent_o have_v so_o severe_o censure_v i_o causelesse_o for_o this_o they_o show_v they_o be_v altogether_o partial_a and_o very_a unjust_a judge_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o great_a evil_n unto_o man_n that_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n do_v for_o they_o do_v no_o evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v yet_o they_o will_v condemn_v other_o for_o but_o make_v use_n true_o of_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v false_o and_o causelesse_o use_v against_o other_o for_o i_o in_o discribe_v of_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n express_v myself_o but_o in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o yet_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n the_o time_n be_v when_o i_o write_v my_o litany_n for_o to_o make_v myself_o and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n merry_a in_o our_o band_n that_o when_o many_o grave_a man_n like_v it_o in_o private_a yet_o dissuade_v i_o from_o make_v of_o it_o public_a that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o the_o great_a stickler_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o grave_a friend_n persuade_v i_o to_o print_v it_o protest_v that_o they_o think_v it_o will_v do_v the_o prelate_n more_o mischief_n than_o any_o book_n that_o be_v serious_o pen_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o entreat_v i_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o i_o will_v publish_v it_o yea_o they_o offer_v i_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o cost_n and_o through_o their_o importunity_n they_o prevayl_v with_o i_o to_o give_v they_o the_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v print_v and_o like_v so_o well_o of_o by_o that_o party_n as_o they_o commend_v i_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n man_n can_v extol_v and_o magnify_v a_o man_n with_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o they_o have_v often_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o any_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o martin_n use_v so_o much_o of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o book_n but_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o grave_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v many_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a book_n against_o the_o prelate_n in_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n which_o have_v discover_v their_o vanity_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_o write_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o personage_n of_o eminent_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v they_o be_v serious_o pen_v no_o man_n will_v have_v regard_v yea_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o divine_a penman_n have_v make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o time_n many_o precedent_n of_o the_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o write_v pleasant_o against_o any_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n and_o alienate_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v capital_a evil_n and_o which_o no_o true_a saint_n will_v perpetrate_v now_o i_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o well_o like_a of_o my_o litany_n and_o the_o merry_a passage_n in_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v at_o my_o mirth_n in_o my_o just_a defence_n against_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o guilty_a with_o those_o they_o most_o mortal_o hate_v and_o in_o that_o they_o so_o harsh_o accuse_v those_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v but_o borrow_v from_o they_o say_v that_o none_o that_o use_v such_o can_v have_v a_o dram_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o partial_a and_o unjust_a judge_n and_o give_v unrighteous_a judgement_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o all_o true_a saint_n will_v not_o do_v and_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o of_o isaiah_n condemn_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n when_o i_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o moderate_a check_n wherein_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v have_v those_o expression_n be_v i_o own_o there_o have_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o without_o it_o be_v esteem_v blasphemy_n with_o they_o to_o compare_v a_o company_n of_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a wicked_a people_n to_o a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v such_o to_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o to_o a_o sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n withal_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v not_o great_a against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n than_o this_o confederacy_n of_o the_o illdependents_a at_o that_o time_n against_o some_o of_o the_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o let_v pass_v their_o partiality_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n towards_o their_o own_o party_n in_o who_o they_o can_v see_v no_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o of_o which_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o true_a saint_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o will_v neither_o hear_v much_o less_o entertain_v or_o receive_v a_o evil_a reproach_n or_o calumny_n against_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o verse_n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o true_a saint_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o raise_v a_o false_a report_n put_v not_o thou_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o forbid_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n then_o whisper_v
true_a saint_n psal_n 15._o verse_n 4._o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o now_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v abandon_v his_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n but_o because_o master_n knollys_n so_o peremptory_o assert_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v desirehim_v and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fellowship_n to_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n who_o esteem_v of_o himself_o as_o none_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n but_o account_v himself_o a_o champion_n and_o therefore_o come_v out_o to_o dare_v all_o the_o world_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o book_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v misinform_v it_o be_v license_v by_o their_o bachelor_n of_o the_o black-art_a of_o il-dependency_n that_o shotten_a herring_n in_o divinity_n who_o allow_v of_o all_o their_o other_o pamphlet_n and_o set_v his_o imprimatur_fw-la to_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o license_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o all_o now_o i_o desire_v mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o society_n to_o listen_v unto_o their_o great_a rabbi_n old_a harry_n my_o courteous_a and_o learned_a brother_n who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o form_v church_n say_v he_o we_o find_v be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n which_o though_o consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a particular_a church_n and_o not_o church_n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n together_o shall_fw-mi 1._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 44._o 46._o grow_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_n 1._o 15._o to_o three_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 2._o 41._o and_o then_o in_o all_o five_o thousand_o ch_z 4._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o but_o one_o church_n which_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o though_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n all_o together_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v yet_o this_o sever_n be_v not_o a_o divide_n of_o this_o church_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a formal_a church_n or_o church_n body_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o man_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n add_v the_o testimony_n likewise_o of_o another_o faithful_a brother_n against_o who_o i_o presume_v mr_n knollys_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o approve_a and_o seraphical_a witness_n the_o brethren_n can_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o this_o witness_n be_v one_o saint_n hanserdo_v one_o of_o saint_n george_n for_o england_n his_o chaplain_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o esteem_n who_o usual_o preach_v on_o horseback_n to_o the_o country_n courtier_n all_o the_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v mr_n knollys_n will_v give_v great_a heed_n to_o saint_n hanserdo_n testimony_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o ten_o page_n of_o his_o learned_a book_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n domatim_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n hanserdo_n all_o intelligible_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a credit_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n shall_v affirm_v either_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v relate_v concern_v other_o man_n for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o assert_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o touch_v themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n mean_v all_o the_o illdependents_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o concern_v myself_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o church_n now_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v not_o only_o from_o scripture_n prove_v it_o but_o from_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n hanserdos_n their_o own_o concession_n make_v it_o good_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n accuse_v master_n knollys_n of_o calumny_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o of_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n in_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdoe_v testimony_n do_v it_o for_o i_o for_o in_o their_o above_o mention_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o that_o in_o book_n approve_v of_o by_o many_o of_o that_o way_n in_o those_o i_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o where_o to_o break_v bread_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v and_o saint_n hanserdos_n his_o testimony_n be_v as_o full_a as_o my_o brother_n burtons_n for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n meet_v day_n by_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o brake_n bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n so_o that_o saint_n hanserdos_n witness_v to_o prove_v many_o assembly_n be_v most_o evident_a so_o that_o both_o these_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v may_v congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v moreover_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o branch_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v give_v either_o to_o master_n knollys_n or_o any_o of_o his_o faction_n when_o he_o and_o they_o at_o pleasure_n dare_v publish_v such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o these_o for_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o my_o brother_n burton_n notwithstanding_o and_o saint_n hanserdo_n have_v in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o fraternity_n assert_v that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o yea_o but_o three_o thousand_o believer_n for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o want_n of_o so_o spacious_a a_o room_n as_o can_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v then_o force_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n so_o that_o for_o mr_n knollys_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n they_o be_v not_o
possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v those_o three_o thousand_o convert_n unto_o we_o as_o not_o only_o skilful_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o also_o exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o in_o that_o j._n s._n say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o once_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v when_o the_o scripture_n report_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v give_v their_o verdict_n against_o i._n s._n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n fellowship_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o and_o although_o i_o love_v not_o such_o as_o will_v groundless_o be_v suspicious_a as_o i._o s._n be_v here_o and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n yet_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o independnnt_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o and_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v i_o continue_v in_o this_o belief_n for_o what_o i_o already_o know_v in_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n they_o make_v notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o noy_n about_o therefore_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o censure_v their_o christian_n brethren_n that_o live_v harmelesse_o by_o they_o but_o to_o suspect_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o suspect_v even_o those_o three_o thousand_o also_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o to_o adjudge_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v all_o ignorant_a what_o church_n government_n and_o church_n fellowship_n be_v i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a &_o advise_v reader_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a dependent_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregationall_a predicant_o and_o their_o disciple_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v church_n fellowship_n when_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v record_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o they_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o 20._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o believer_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i._o s._n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v still_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v their_o erroneous_a novelty_n for_o although_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v my_o first_o proposition_n and_o prove_v by_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o i._n s._n page_n 11._o say_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o scruple_n before_o instance_a and_o mr_n knollys_n in_o his_o 11._o page_n affirm_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o man_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o evident_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o brood_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o all_o age_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n but_o they_o ever_o resist_v his_o spirit_n act_v 7._o neither_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o they_o will_v still_o be_v doubt_v among_o the_o which_o sir_n i._o s._n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v with_o many_o of_o their_o fraternity_n may_v well_o be_v number_v but_o for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o that_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v learn_v to_o abhor_v the_o error_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n and_o straggler_n of_o our_o time_n and_o to_o decline_v &_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o for_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n i_o desire_v ever_o to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ever_o scepticall_a and_o ever_o learning_n yet_o never_o attain_v or_o come_v to_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o all_o such_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o study_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thess_n 2._o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n ever_o to_o satisfy_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o a_o impossible_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n may_v sâ—e_v my_o fair_a deal_v with_o i._o s._n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o few_o reason_n more_o or_o at_o least_o call_v some_o of_o the_o former_a brief_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n will_v persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o satisfy_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v other_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v produce_v i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o all_o such_o as_o have_v read_v i._o s._n his_o learned_a work_n know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n before_o christ_n passion_n and_o ascension_n from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o roll_n of_o the_o saint_n absolute_o deny_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n all_o this_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v read_v his_o scruple_n very_o well_o know_v they_o know_v likewise_o that_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o uncharitable_o say_v that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o instruct_v in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o convert_v so_o that_o here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v a_o very_a ample_a congregation_n consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o score_n person_n and_o in_o the_o same_o
may_v we_o suppose_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o many_o more_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o that_o church_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o 21._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n there_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o mighty_a many_o of_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o believer_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n do_v both_o witness_n they_o then_o have_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o communicate_v in_o several_a private_a house_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o every_o house_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v now_o great_a hope_n that_o not_o only_a mr_n knollys_n will_v confess_v the_o brethren_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o sir_n i._o s._n his_o scrupulous_a conscience_n also_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v ratify_v not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n also_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n but_o if_o sir_n i._o s._n shall_v still_o persevere_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o saint_n there_o then_o can_v or_o do_v daily_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n than_o i_o will_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n whether_o i_o send_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o his_o grollery_n have_v for_o the_o gratify_a mr_n knollys_n and_o sir_n i._o s._n and_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o all_o cordial_a and_o well_o affect_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o large_a in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v my_o first_o and_o second_o proposition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o they_o there_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o my_o brother_n burton_n or_o to_o saint_n hanserdo_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o prime_a witness_n of_o the_o independent_a party_n against_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n by_o any_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n mr_n henry_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v by_o name_n i_o shall_v again_o challenge_v mr_n knollys_n his_o promise_n who_o have_v engage_v himself_o that_o if_o i_o can_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n evince_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o grollish_a opinion_n of_o independency_n now_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n above_o specify_v i_o say_v again_o i_o challenge_v his_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o i_o have_v write_v will_v not_o abandon_v this_o his_o error_n i_o shall_v never_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o man_n of_o faith_n or_o common_a honesty_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o proclaim_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o such_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o resister_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v this_o second_o proposition_n and_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o three_o my_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v ordered_n and_o rule_v this_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n this_o be_v my_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n some_o of_o which_o with_o my_o argument_n i_o shall_v here_o relate_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n call_v independency_n not_o god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o mr_n knollys_n i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v unto_o and_o after_o i_o have_v faithful_o relate_v the_o argument_n i_o deduce_v from_o those_o several_a scripture_n by_o which_o i_o then_o make_v good_a my_o three_o assertion_n i_o shall_v also_o true_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o hanserdo_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n to_o all_o those_o argument_n the_o place_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n with_o my_o argument_n gather_v from_o thence_o be_v these_o follow_v act_v 11._o 27._o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n we_o see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o none_o but_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v the_o alm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o send_v it_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n as_o who_o have_v the_o order_v and_o authority_n of_o appoint_v unto_o the_o deacon_n how_o they_o shall_v distribute_v those_o money_n that_o they_o may_v be_v best_o improve_v and_o dispose_v of_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o all_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n will_v acknowledge_v now_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o presbyter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o judaea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v but_o only_o the_o distress_a brethren_n in_o judaea_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o that_o the_o alm_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o judaea_n the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o particular_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o act._n 15._o and_o by_o all_o probability_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v these_o alm_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o contribution_n that_o be_v make_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n whether_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v go_v to_o minister_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o that_o his_o service_n for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v general_o take_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o judea_n yet_o these_o two_o conclusion_n necessary_o result_v from_o it_o the_o first_o that_o this_o expression_n comprehend_v also_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n the_o second_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n lie_v of_o
send_v to_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n act._n the_o 8._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n by_o that_o church_n there_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v send_v again_o to_o antioch_n syria_n &_o galatia_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o dependent_a as_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o m._n knollys_n be_v altogether_o in_o error_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v independent_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a also_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n any_o far_a than_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a caution_n &_o caveat_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v the_o 15._o who_o bid_v all_o the_o gentile_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o any_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o decree_n yea_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal_n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8._o give_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n that_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n although_o they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o they_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n if_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o same_o do_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o command_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n and_o the_o same_o do_v saint_n jude_n in_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v commend_v for_o discover_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o proof_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o minister_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v and_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n apocalyp_v the_o 2._o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o well_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o and_o who_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o master_n knollys_n fond_o say_v who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n and_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o argument_n and_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o by_o god_n assistance_n more_o abundant_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n knollys_n who_o think_v all_o man_n shall_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o pen_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o never_o so_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o just_a control_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o satan_n neither_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n nor_o when_o he_o temporize_v among_o the_o galatian_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n church_n as_o he_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v christ_n golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o who_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n golden_a candlestick_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o house_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o timothy_n aver_v ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o therefore_o i_o say_v church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a prohibition_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v over_o they_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n how_o then_o can_v mr_n knollys_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n church_n every_o man_n i_o conceive_v that_o have_v any_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o with_o deliberation_n shall_v read_v mr_n knollys_n scribble_n will_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o frontless_a man_n and_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o act_v not_o as_o presbyter_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n in_o my_o first_o book_n that_o they_o act_v in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o because_o mr_n knollys_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v about_o that_o point_n nor_o perhaps_o never_o will_v be_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o to_o he_o at_o least_o to_o other_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o will_v brief_o also_o answer_v mr_n knollys_n his_o grollery_n concern_v the_o fufferage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o that_o synod_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o debate_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a business_n do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n with_o a_o transcendent_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o as_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o make_v their_o meeting_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o ordinary_a counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o first_o paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n though_o both_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o be_v at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o servant_n of_o that_o presbytery_n who_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o act_v as_o
that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o sole_a monarch_n and_o eternal_a king_n and_o may_v perpetual_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o alone_a name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o the_o judgement_n i_o say_v of_o all_o such_o cordial_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o censure_n i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v conclude_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v yet_o never_o parallel_v by_o the_o very_a pope_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o shaveling_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o notorious_o usurp_v and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o send_v out_o their_o mandate_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o all_o thing_n issue_v out_o in_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la hence_o come_v up_o the_o proverb_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o usual_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la for_o he_o always_o pretend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n for_o that_o stile_n notwithstanding_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n ever_o observe_v and_o keep_v continual_o ever_o set_v forth_o his_o grollery_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la whereas_o our_o independent_a brethren_n act_v all_o their_o baggatelly_n and_o trifle_a business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n their_o officer_n ever_o say_v when_o they_o carry_v or_o bring_v any_o learned_a message_n one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v they_o know_v they_o do_v it_o as_o officer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n name_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v among_o they_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n their_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o their_o several_a church_n they_o act_v all_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a church_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o king_n name_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o from_o their_o daily_a practice_n but_o from_o i._o s._n and_o our_o american_n monstrous_a divinity_n to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o proof_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o by_o their_o doctrine_n disthrone_v christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n while_o they_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v they_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o may_v for_o a_o corollary_n add_v their_o new_a tradition_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n yea_o i_o may_v here_o far_o show_v how_o they_o practise_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n command_v for_o whereas_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o bebaptize_v in_o token_n of_o their_o beliese_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n fellowship_n the_o illdefendents_n notwithstanding_o regard_n not_o christ_n command_n but_o unto_o it_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o holy_a writ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n and_o they_o force_v man_n to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o admission_n howsoever_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o whereas_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n lay_v the_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o none_o but_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n the_o ildependents_a not_o only_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n at_o pleasure_n but_o absolute_o oppose_v it_o for_o contrary_a unto_o this_o law_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v their_o part_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o so_o they_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o power_n and_o invest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o unto_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n himself_o whether_o all_o these_o deal_n therefore_o of_o the_o illdependents_n with_o many_o more_o paslage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o not_o worse_o be_v not_o to_o disthrone_v christ_n when_o they_o slight_v his_o law_n and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o servant_n and_o officer_n offer_v all_o the_o indignity_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o man_n to_o they_o all_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a again_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o discern_a spirit_n to_o consider_v and_o judge_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sectary_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n in_o this_o point_n whenas_o they_o both_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v they_o but_o their_o executioner_n sure_o they_o will_v find_v they_o both_o equal_o guilty_a and_o both_o antichristian_a in_o rebel_n in_o all_o thing_n against_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o that_o despise_v his_o minister_n despise_v he_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o slight_a christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o disthrone_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o independent_o daily_o practise_v all_o the_o malifice_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o strain_n pretend_v they_o what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n they_o plain_o disthrone_v he_o &_o dishonour_v he_o which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o other_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n those_o atlas_n that_o some_o of_o they_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o for_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v for_o the_o preach_v up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n i_o say_v some_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v have_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o their_o pamphlet_n set_v this_o title_n against_o jesus_n worship_n now_o although_o it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o in_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o write_v against_o all_o idolatricall_a or_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n beseem_v any_o christian_n to_o write_v aghasted_n god_n worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n which_o be_v both_o command_v because_o that_o some_o fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n the_o son_n yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v in_o any_o christian_a nation_n a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o have_v tolerate_v the_o very_a read_n or_o publish_v of_o any_o book_n with_o such_o a_o title_n and_o inscription_n though_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_a oâ—ght_n to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n for_o jesus_n also_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n who_o have_v command_v all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 5._o to_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o write_v against_o god-worship_n no_o less_o intolerable_a be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o write_v against_o jesu-worship_n and_o all_o such_o as_o write_v such_o book_n and_o all_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o author_n let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v of_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o
than_o the_o common-prayer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o precious_a conscience_n of_o god_n people_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o die_v in_o a_o prison_n before_o they_o act_n or_o stoop_v unto_o so_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o formal_a expression_n i_o leave_v the_o comment_n of_o these_o several_a passage_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a such_o like_a sentence_n as_o be_v daily_o vent_v to_o the_o intolerable_a disgrace_n both_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o those_o believe_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o which_o they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o swear_v and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o england_n they_o proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o at_o least_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church_n communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o not_o only_a unchurch_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o independent_a assembly_n and_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o king_n over_o they_o or_o to_o have_v any_o kingdom_n in_o or_o among_o they_o but_o only_o among_o themselves_o in_o their_o new_a congregation_n whereas_o christ_n ever_o have_v a_o church_n or_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n before_o they_o be_v and_o have_v without_o all_o controversy_n a_o true_a kingdom_n in_o many_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o they_o be_v not_o have_v i_o not_o see_v their_o expression_n in_o print_n and_o the_o book_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n with_o approbation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a but_o find_v that_o book_n not_o only_o print_v by_o licence_n but_o general_o applaud_v by_o they_o all_o and_o much_o magnify_v as_o the_o frequent_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v manifest_a i_o gather_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o they_o all_o than_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncharitable_o and_o unchristian_o speak_v what_o comfort_n can_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o these_o man_n who_o what_o soever_o outward_a seem_a favour_n they_o show_v to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o who_o count_v it_o a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o maintain_v those_o black-coat_n with_o tithe_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o anoint_a christ_n can_v i_o say_v any_o minister_n with_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n converse_v with_o these_o man_n no_o sure_o what_o real_a comfort_n can_v any_o poor_a christian_n believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n either_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o at_o these_o man_n hand_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o power_n who_o they_o declare_v and_o that_o in_o print_n and_o in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o be_v man_n unconvert_v or_o convert_v but_o in_o part_n want_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n kingly_a office_n man_n visible_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o who_o person_n and_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v can_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v real_a friend_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 16._o v._n 22._o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathama_n maranatha_n will_v any_o true_a christian_n bless_v those_o that_o god_n have_v curse_v david_n say_v i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o sure_o those_o that_o be_v true_a friend_n to_o christ_n hate_v all_o his_o enemy_n now_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o minister_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n as_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n to_o who_o person_n &_o infant_n the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n can_v they_o therefore_o expect_v any_o real_a friendship_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o outward_a courtesy_n they_o seem_v to_o show_v they_o no_o doubtless_o how_o can_v any_o poor_a christian_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o come_v among_o these_o man_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o they_o account_v of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o willing_o come_v in_o any_o man_n company_n or_o be_v familiar_a with_o any_o that_o i_o think_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v i_o can_v have_v any_o real_a esteem_n from_o such_o as_o think_v i_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n and_o to_o all_o those_o distress_a christian_n that_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o into_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o counsel-table_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o thousand_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o common_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n their_o parent_n their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a calumniator_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n will_v most_o despiteful_o persecute_v they_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a humanity_n of_o hospitality_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o revile_v they_o and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o will_v ordinary_o join_v with_o their_o enemy_n both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o desert_n they_o in_o their_o great_a strait_n as_o all_o of_o they_o can_v general_o witness_v which_o not_o only_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o but_o add_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a acculation_n and_o calumny_n for_o they_o will_v usual_o say_v you_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v who_o nigh_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o but_o thus_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o misery_n and_o suffering_n they_o undergo_v for_o have_v they_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n as_o david_n say_v they_o can_v easy_o have_v endure_v it_o and_o there_o will_v less_o credit_v and_o regard_n have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n but_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n and_o familiar_n and_o therefore_o it_o add_v more_o sharp_o to_o their_o affliction_n so_o have_v they_o be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o or_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o shall_v have_v proclaim_v we_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v they_o deny_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o seal_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o church-communion_n it_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v we_o but_o tu_fw-la brute_n that_o brethren_n that_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o affliction_n that_o have_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n together_o and_o have_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o proclaim_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o we_o oh_o let_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o gath_n and_o ashkelon_n this_o be_v that_o that_o grieve_v and_o sad_v
once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o some_o and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v but_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o such_o as_o already_o have_v bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o we_o all_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speedy_o from_o heaven_n send_v his_o help_a hand_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o desolation_n and_o all_o from_o these_o division_n that_o their_o new_a way_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o zion_n more_o exact_o to_o examine_v all_o these_o new_a way_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n shall_v complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o and_o of_o evil_a usage_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o show_v little_a gratitude_n in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o through_o city_n and_o country_n for_o if_o they_o remember_v when_o they_o come_v over_o though_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o honour_v than_o any_o of_o those_o famous_a and_o learned_a minister_n that_o have_v undergo_v the_o labour_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o prime_a lecture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o honourable_a maintenance_n than_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o any_o lecturer_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v not_o brotherly_a in_o any_o of_o all_o their_o proceed_n nor_o humane_o so_o to_o asperse_v they_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o world_n of_o humanity_n as_o that_o show_v here_o to_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o their_o book_n &_o practice_n declare_v it_o that_o they_o preach_v new_a way_n newborn_a truth_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o set_v up_o new_a light_n now_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o the_o christian_a or_o pagan_a world_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o permit_v unto_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n to_o have_v all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o any_o nation_n to_o preach_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o authority_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n i_o do_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o there_o can_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v produce_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o many_o country_n be_v tolerate_v but_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o synagogue_n they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o heathen_n pulpit_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o jewish_a worship_n among_o they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o another_o service_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v sacrifice_v in_o their_o land_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o then_o to_o have_v preach_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o their_o pulpit_n in_o turkey_n at_o this_o day_n christian_n in_o many_o place_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o place_n for_o worship_n to_o assemble_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o pulpit_n in_o france_n the_o protestant_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o popish_a pulpit_n thaâ—_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o low-countries_n there_o be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o of_o which_o afterward_o and_o yet_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o those_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o any_o of_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o authority_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o unchristian_a they_o or_o unchurch_n they_o and_o public_o and_o in_o print_n to_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n of_o christ_n government_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o go_v about_o to_o disgrace_v their_o minister_n and_o church-government_n or_o in_o the_o least_o entrench_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n they_o will_v be_v make_v sly_a like_o lightning_n before_o thunder_n and_o yet_o the_o brother_n â—mong_v we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o pulpit_n throch_v the_o kingdom_n without_o control_n and_o vent_v all_o their_o new_a way_n and_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o setup_a their_o new_a light_n without_o any_o molestation_n and_o have_v all_o respectful_a usage_n and_o the_o only_a esteem_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o follow_v than_o all_o our_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a we_o all_o and_o proclaim_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o count_v of_o we_o little_a better_o than_o of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v our_o child_n from_o baptism_n and_o debar_v we_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a lordship_n over_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o as_o diotrephes_n never_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o the_o pope_n moâ—e_n and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n against_o the_o aint_n and_o lay_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n presbyter_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o thaâ—_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o we_o as_o due_o examine_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n with_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o vilipend_v the_o presbyterian_a and_o magnify_v their_o own_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o hateful_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o prejudice_n let_v we_o examine_v thing_n with_o deliberation_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n nor_o so_o lordly_a as_o that_o of_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v also_o presbyterian_a and_o they_o as_o well_o presbyter_n as_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o prelate_n assume_v and_o arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o spoil_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o the_o several_a congregation_n under_o they_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n their_o vassal_n and_o slave_n and_o from_o whoseâ—_n ourt_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_a manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o lord_n and_o master_n oâ—er_v subject_n and_o servant_n but_o social_a as_o between_o equal_n between_o brethren_n friend_n and_o colleague_n who_o all_o judge_n &_o be_v alâ—_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o no_o congregation_n be_v above_o another_o congregation_n no_o minister_n be_v above_o another_o minister_n but_o only_o for_o order-sake_n where_o every_o presbyter_n be_v leave_v to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o each_o congregation_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o class_n to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o presbytery_n he_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o more_o righteous_a judge_n a_o course_n ever_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o i_o say_v if_o man_n will_v without_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a they_o will_v speedy_o be_v undeceive_v and_o again_o if_o they_o will_v compare_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n dependent_a with_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n independent_a they_o will_v have_v more_o honourable_a
say_v i_o weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o write_v against_o erroneous_a and_o peace_n disturb_v way_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v my_o duty_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v i_o your_o fellow_n sufferer_n from_o fall_v at_o odds_o with_o you_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v page_n 2._o that_o in_o reprove_v sin_n for_o which_o i_o have_v sacred_a writ_n to_o be_v my_o warrant_n levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o i_o give_v a_o reverential_a honour_n to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o manifest_v my_o respect_n unto_o yourself_o because_o a_o sufferer_n i_o bring_v not_o your_o name_n upon_o the_o theatre_n error_n i_o confute_v the_o danger_n of_o misapply_v scripture_n i_o declare_v and_o reprehend_v and_o so_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n i_o ever_o shall_v and_o will_v not_o connive_v with_o any_o that_o hold_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o error_n and_o faction_n but_o so_o tender_a i_o be_v of_o your_o repute_n and_o at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o reproach_v you_o with_o untruth_n to_o render_v you_o despicable_a to_o man_n that_o your_o name_n i_o spare_v to_o mention_v and_o for_o my_o description_n of_o a_o grave_a man_n with_o a_o white_a basket-hilted-beard_n a_o self_n deny_v man_n will_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o respectful_a private_a reproof_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o your_o passion_n and_o consider_v a_o little_a be_v there_o not_o some_o other_o of_o your_o judgement_n that_o have_v as_o great_a white_a beard_n as_o yourself_o which_o be_v baskethilted_n beard_n in_o my_o dialect_n a_o harmless_a word_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o word_n that_o you_o know_v in_o love_n and_o mirth_n i_o do_v frequent_o use_v to_o my_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n and_o it_o be_v not_o count_v scurrilous_a or_o offensive_a by_o any_o other_o nor_o by_o yourself_o to_o who_o i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n and_o you_o never_o reprove_v i_o nor_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o until_o now_o because_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o your_o writing_n and_o way_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o who_o know_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n any_o command_n precept_n or_o example_n for_o my_o so_o do_v but_o you_o can_v never_o produce_v sound_a scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o now_o scripture_n clear_o hold_v out_o that_o way_n i_o walk_v in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v brother_n you_o be_v too_o too_o precipitate_a you_o need_v not_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n in_o public_a and_o then_o present_v yourself_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n as_o to_o let_v man_n see_v and_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v a_o merry_a word_n alas_o thousand_o never_o see_v your_o book_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o happy_o every_o one_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o your_o uncharitable_a writing_n and_o opinion_n for_o until_o you_o so_o unadvised_o rush_v out_o and_o on_o the_o public_a theatre_n proclaim_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n very_o few_o suspect_v you_o will_v have_v deal_v so_o unbrother_o with_o your_o brethren_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o your_o judgement_n yet_o be_v sincere_o godly_a and_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o you_o and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o you_o and_o you_o above_o all_o other_o man_n as_o to_o pronounce_v they_o emeny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o you_o will_v unchristian_a all_o holy_a christian_n and_o deny_v the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o true_a conversion_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o you_o nor_o approve_v of_o those_o opinion_n you_o have_v late_o take_v up_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o forward_o at_o other_o time_n to_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n why_o now_o sure_o you_o conceit_n the_o subscribe_v your_o name_n again_o thereunto_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o passage_n and_o assertion_n be_v not_o erroneous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piaculum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o question_v the_o matter_n time_n season_n and_o manner_n of_o publish_v such_o thing_n if_o so_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o exceed_o for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o error_n as_o other_o man_n be_v jam._n 5._o 17._o even_o your_o best_a friend_n be_v judge_n and_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o a_o few_o of_o your_o passionate_a expression_n with_o your_o unbrother_o that_o i_o say_v not_o unchristian_a aspersion_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o by_o name_n in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o entitle_v but_o how_o true_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la which_o before_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o be_v in_o the_o country_n when_o it_o come_v forth_o one_o have_v peruse_v it_o brief_o and_o love_o reprove_v you_o and_o write_v against_o many_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o slander_n contain_v therein_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o again_o take_v a_o note_n of_o they_o and_o then_o clear_a those_o false_a account_n wherewith_o you_o have_v so_o deep_o charge_v i_o which_o consist_v of_o several_a particular_n viz._n you_o account_v i_o one_o that_o have_v but_o fair_a flourish_n of_o holiness_n page_n 17._o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 18._o a_o scandalous_a walker_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 20._o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a a_o base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n pag._n 21._o one_o of_o the_o great_a incendiary_n in_o the_o land_n pag._n 25._o a_o dishonest_a man_n of_o a_o serpentine_a practice_n pag._n 28._o a_o hollow-hearted_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a brain_n a_o man_n not_o only_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v but_o who_o head_n be_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 29._o the_o reckon_n in_o the_o full_a sum_n by_o your_o account_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o unbeliever_n a_o persecutor_n a_o profane_a wicked_a base_a and_o barbarous_a man_n a_o incendiary_n a_o knave_n a_o serpent_n a_o dissembler_n a_o ignoramus_n a_o mad_a man_n etc._n etc._n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o soul_n condemn_v heart_n accuse_v head_n divide_v charge_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n be_v this_o not_o rail_v nor_o bitter_a speak_n because_o cunning_o utter_v by_o a_o independent_a if_o sober_a man_n who_o be_v godly_a without_o faction_n judge_v of_o this_o your_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v and_o by_o they_o be_v true_o vote_v you_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n you_o make_v page_n the_o second_o for_o my_o part_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a consideration_n of_o such_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o your_o great_a charge_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o book_n in_o folio_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o sinful_a sinfulness_n that_o lie_v close_o couch_v therein_o with_o your_o furious_a smite_v at_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o enforce_v i_o to_o say_v these_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o i_o receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n zech._n 13._o 6._o yet_o because_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n i_o present_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o open_v and_o discover_v of_o they_o again_o can_v i_o have_v do_v it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o life_n of_o my_o good_a name_n and_o obscure_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o constrain_v not_o to_o neglect_v to_o lay_v they_o open_a search_v their_o depth_n declare_v their_o danger_n and_o what_o evil_a effect_n may_v ensue_v and_o to_o pour_v in_o the_o sovereign_a balsam_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n of_o innocence_n which_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a remedy_n for_o such_o desperate_a wound_n now_o for_o your_o biâ—â—_n of_o accusation_n and_o defamation_n i_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n protest_v against_o it_o absolute_o deny_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o mortal_a creature_n can_v true_o make_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o particular_n thereof_o good_a against_o i_o although_o you_o have_v labour_v hard_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o wave_v that_o business_n a_o little_a
because_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o refuse_v in_o private_a to_o pray_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o who_o hold_v and_o do_v pronounce_v all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o independent_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o therefore_o you_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n must_v disclaim_v that_o independent_a principle_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n nor_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v former_o do_v and_o withal_o you_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o you_o with_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o that_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o book_n entitle_v vindication_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n that_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n you_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michael_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n 1_o sam_n 19_o or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant-king_n stripe_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n but_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o convert_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o king_n agripas_n condition_n but_o almost_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o or_o like_o simon_n magus_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a which_o you_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n true_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o a_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v for_o why_o they_o know_v and_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o now_o the_o presbyterian_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o gospel_n truth_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o mockery_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o pageant_n king_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v as_o those_o who_o salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o reject_v he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o sin_n in_o the_o height_n of_o aggravation_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o profess_a belief_n and_o all_o such_o can_v but_o hate_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 15._o 23._o so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n that_o they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v declare_v and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n king_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v once_o and_o again_o publish_v in_o print_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o curse_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v further_a necessary_o employ_v that_o either_o you_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n otherwise_o if_o you_o and_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o they_o to_o love_v such_o who_o they_o hold_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o to_o love_v any_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o wrath_n provoke_v sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v plain_o when_o reprove_v king_n jehosaphat_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o we_o find_v it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o mordecai_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v any_o of_o god_n enemy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o yet_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n esth_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mordecai_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a compliment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o pride_n in_o he_o so_o rebellious_o to_o transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o know_v haman_n to_o be_v a_o agagite_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o amaleck_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o he_o will_v with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n exod._n 17._o 14._o 16._o and_o withal_o he_o well_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v and_o honour_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o only_o for_o favour_v his_o enemy_n and_o not_o destroy_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n therefore_o mordecai_n one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n look_v on_o haman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v nor_o do_v outward_a civil_a reverence_n unto_o he_o indeed_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o to_o hate_v any_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o cry_a sin_n too_o too_o many_o independent_o be_v deep_o guilty_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o their_o raise_n up_o false_a report_n to_o defame_v those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o